of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o say_v no_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o unjust_a act_n to_o remain_v king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o person_n for_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n both_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v reverence_v and_o obey_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n false_o impute_v to_o wicliffe_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o p._n prelate_n show_v we_o his_o sympathy_n with_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o build_v the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o murder_v prophet_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o righteous_a profess_v he_o will_v not_o purge_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_v of_o 2._o these_o note_n of_o disloyalty_n but_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o these_o unjust_a act_n we_o deny_v 1._o assert_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13._o that_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n command_v there_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o person_n use_v the_o power_n lawful_o and_o that_o no_o subjection_n be_v due_a by_o that_o text_n or_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o abuse_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o evince_n from_o the_o text_n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o no_o power_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n but_o in_o that_o low_a power_n 1._o he_o that_o command_v not_o what_o god_n command_v and_o punish_v and_o kill_v where_o god_n be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o present_a will_v neither_o command_v nor_o punish_v be_v not_o in_o these_o act_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o and_o obey_v as_o a_o superior_a power_n though_o in_o habit_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o habitual_a all_o actual_a superiority_n be_v a_o formal_a participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o arnisaeus_n well_o say_v that_o power_n of_o aristotle_n must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o better_a and_o worthy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o unworthy_a and_o more_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o when_o magistrate_n command_v wickedness_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a the_o non-obeyers_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v worthy_a the_o commander_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o in_o office_n actual_o or_o in_o these_o wicked_a act_n be_v unworthy_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o non-obeyers_a be_v in_o that_o worthy_a as_o be_v zealous_a adherent_n to_o god_n command_v and_o not_o to_o man_n will_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a excellency_n godly_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v wicked_a and_o infidel_n king_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o that_o these_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o excellency_n plato_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n above_o they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n but_o low_a and_o weak_a one_o laertius_n do_v explain_v aristotle_n well_o who_o define_v a_o tyrant_n by_o this_o that_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n by_o violence_n and_o arnisaeus_n resist_v condemn_v laertius_n for_o this_o because_o one_o tyrannical_a action_n do_v no_o more_o constitute_v a_o tyrant_n than_o one_o unjust_a action_n do_v constitute_v a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o may_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v indeed_o for_o this_o also_o covarruvias_n pract_v quest_n c._n 1._o and_o vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o nu_fw-la 1._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v by_o violence_n if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n do_v one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o that_o yet_o his_o action_n in_o that_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o king_n but_o in_o that_o act_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v something_o of_o tyranny_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o their_o author_n and_o efficient_a but_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v but_o man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v these_o act_n a_o sinful_a and_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o must_v rule_v we_o now_o the_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o other_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n and_o this_o politician_n do_v clear_a while_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jus_o personae_fw-la and_o jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a office_n they_o must_v then_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n 3._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o official_a power_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n lawful_a constitution_n v_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n command_v unjust_o and_o rule_v tyrannical_o have_v in_o that_o no_o power_n from_o god_n 4._o they_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n just_a and_o right_a shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v refuse_v for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o all_o the_o martyr_n do_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o salvation_n and_o the_o 80_o valiant_a man_n the_o priest_n who_o use_v bodily_a violence_n against_o king_n vzzahs_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v not_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o salvation_n in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o in_o resist_v the_o king_n wicked_a will_n arg._n 5._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n â—_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o no_o man_n who_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o power_n but_o to_o expect_v praise_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 3._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n may_v command_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n send_v a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n against_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o worship_n and_o may_v reward_v papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o corrupt_a man_n and_o may_v advance_v they_o to_o place_n of_o state_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o kneel_v to_o a_o tree-altar_n pray_v to_o the_o east_n adore_v the_o letter_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n jesus_n teach_v and_o write_v arminianism_n and_o may_v imprison_v deprive_v confine_v cut_v the_o ear_n and_o rip_v the_o nose_n and_o burn_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o may_v send_v army_n of_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebel_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o malignant_a atheist_n to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o innocent_a defender_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n i_o say_v in_o these_o act_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o evil_n and_o those_o that_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o expect_v no_o praise_n but_o punishment_n and_o vexation_n from_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
establish_v he_o king_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n find_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n by_o name_n saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o part_n in_o create_v of_o the_o king_n whereas_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o before_o but_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o calvin_n martyr_n lavater_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o serrarius_n mendoza_n sancheiz_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusius_fw-la sanctius_n do_v all_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o 3._o barclaius_n shall_v here_o distinguish_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o people_n have_v and_o a_o power_n of_o makinga_fw-mi king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v only_a proper_a to_o god_n answ_n choose_v of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o a_o comparative_a crown_n of_o this_o man_n not_o this_o distinguish_v man_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choosiag_n nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v samuel_n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o iâ—_n shâ—ll_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o â—_o charge_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o davidsâ—art_n â—art_z must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o thâ—n_v a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o exâ—reme_a king_n storm_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o
stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n child_n of_o the_o most_o 24._o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal_n 82._o v._n 1._o 6._o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n also_o their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracts_n iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal_n 82._o 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o p._n prelate_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v people_n right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ_n here_o than_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n confiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17._o 14._o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 14._o and_o other_o rule_v show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v
the_o p._n prelate_n some_o of_o the_o adversary_n as_o buchanan_n 102._o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o community_n other_o as_o the_o the_o observator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o communality_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o will_v have_v their_o order_n irrevocable_a if_o then_o the_o common_a barclaius_n people_n can_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o oppose_v the_o parliament_n how_o can_v table_n and_o parliament_n resume_v their_o power_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n answ_n the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v have_v thank_v barclaius_n for_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o barclaius_n need_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nerve_n that_o barclaius_n give_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fair_a hope_n as_o in_o our_o age_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a the_o people_n do_v well_o to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n obtrude_a the_o mass_n book_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n press_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v irrevocable_a the_o observator_fw-la say_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n wrong_v he_o for_o he_o say_v only_o parliament_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o confent_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n may_v oppose_v they_o buchanan_n say_v act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o law_n oblige_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v promulgate_v and_o the_o people_n silence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n king_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans_fw-fr this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n 107._o be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thut_v be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o differ_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o
1._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n office_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n how_o can_v he_o fail_v against_o a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o owe_v no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v our_o good_a man_n expound_v that_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v not_o against_o vriah_n for_o if_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o king_n against_o vriah_n who_o life_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o conserve_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v as_o a_o king_n by_o any_o royal_a duty_n to_o conserve_v his_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v once_o make_v a_o king_n he_o be_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n 4._o arg._n if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v give_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n oppignorate_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o pupil_n to_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o distress_a man_n to_o a_o patron_n as_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o lord_n church_n his_o people_n his_o flock_n his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o redeemedone_n than_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v free_o gift_v to_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o sum_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v may_v use_v so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o ox_n sheep_n gold_n or_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o how_o ever_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v tutor_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n say_v he_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n than_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o gold_n now_o though_o a_o man_n by_o adore_a gold_n or_o by_o lavish_a profusion_n and_o waste_v of_o gold_n may_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o not_o against_o gold_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n with_o gold_n or_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n to_o gold_n or_o to_o liveless_a and_o reasonless_a creature_n proper_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n hence_o of_o necessity_n the_o king_n must_v be_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n as_o if_o man_n be_v worldly_a good_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o if_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v now_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n privilege_v from_o the_o best_a half_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n from_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o covenant_n keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o 5._o arg._n if_o a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o his_o subject_n than_o can_v no_o law_n of_o man_n lawful_o reach_v he_o for_o any_o contract_n violate_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o borrow_a money_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a either_o to_o crave_v he_o money_n or_o to_o sue_v he_o at_o law_n for_o debt_n yet_o our_o civil_a law_n of_o scotland_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n as_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o king_n solomon_n traffique_a and_o buy_v and_o sell_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n will_v seem_v unlawful_a for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v with_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o yea_o than_o a_o king_n can_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o she_o only_o nor_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n can_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n because_o be_v immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o obligation_n to_o man_n he_o can_v sin_v against_o no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n but_o only_o against_o god_n 6._o if_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n make_v by_o asa_n and_o the_o state_n of_o king_n judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o school_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whoever_o barclay_n shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n obtain_v of_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v whip_v it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o law_n oblige_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n ans_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n have_v no_o less_o hand_n and_o authority_n magisteriall_a in_o make_v the_o law_n than_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o collateral_a power_n with_o king_n asa_n about_o that_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o suppose_v go_v out_o at_o school_n door_n be_v that_o way_n a_o moral_a neglect_n of_o study_v in_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scholar_n as_o the_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o king_n asa_n and_o no_o less_o deserve_a death_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o law_n oblige_v schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n both_o without_o exception_n 3._o the_o
when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n tyranny_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspride_n by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 12._o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_a ouâ—_n god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v king_n many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o â—e_z have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o end_n the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 13._o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal_n 8._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a argum._n than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps_n 78._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o the_o pilot_n 2._o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o christian_a 3._o people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n
foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n king_n but_o be_v once_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o his_o official_a act_n no_o less_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o argum._n 2._o these_o power_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v rom._n 13._o 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o we_o prove_v king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v power_n from_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v power_n from_o god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o 19_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 7._o jere._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o christ_n testify_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v royalist_n no_o less_o than_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n john_n 19_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o rom._n 13._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n 4._o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o execute_v not_o just_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v essential_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v rebuke_v because_o of_o this_o jerem._n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o amos_n 5._o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 3._o 16._o micah_n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 5._o 31._o jerem._n 5._o 1._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o god_n vain_a but_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o evil_a doer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o to_o who_o agree_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o magistrate_n 6._o the_o resist_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n god_n be_v the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o tribute_n and_o fear_v and_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o transgression_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o these_o style_n of_o god_n of_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o father_n of_o physician_n and_o healer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o such_o as_o reign_v and_o decree_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n for_o the_o which_o royalist_n make_v king_n only_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n but_o depute_v and_o judge_n by_o participation_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 10._o 35._o these_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 16._o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 5._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 1._o josh_n 23._o 2._o num._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7._o 2._o josh_n 14._o 1._o c._n 19_o 51._o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3._o 7._o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 82._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 7._o prov_fw-mi 8._o 16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29._o 17._o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n 46._o on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10._o 18._o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23._o 2._o 6._o mic._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3._o 3._o numb_a 25._o 5._o deut._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans_fw-fr how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o lame_a consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o judge_n church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n
conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o way_n speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bâ—d_v and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a way_n nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n tyranny_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n dordrac_fw-la way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9_o 17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o tyrant_n have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n william_n b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 65._o no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v 163._o that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos_n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos_n 3._o 4._o lament_n 2._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
be_v a_o power_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o ofthese_fw-mi three_z 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o 49._o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_a another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5._o 12._o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans_fw-fr well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o in_o dependent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverenâ—_n regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o lew_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o
parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_a king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal_n 75._o 6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ_n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o say_v only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transeendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v themselves_o rich_a also_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o god_n only_o make_v poor_a yet_o the_o p._n prelate_n court_n mediate_o also_o under_o god_n make_v many_o man_n poor_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o such_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o create_a cause_n work_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n form_n of_o argue_v gal._n 2._o to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o call_v our_o strong_a hold_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o protestant_n strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 10._o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n have_v soul_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v thus_o press_v none_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o high_a power_n but_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o certain_o he_o that_o command_v as_o he_o command_v must_v be_v except_v except_o because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o soul_n you_o must_v subject_v the_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n royal_a and_o so_o to_o penal_a law_n 3._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judges_z by_o this_o text_n must_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n as_o man_n or_o as_o err_a man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a which_o i_o will_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a as_o judge_n no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o he_o command_v can_v also_o obey_v as_o he_o command_v these_o be_v contradictory_n i_o be_o not_o put_v off_o that_o opinion_n since_o i_o be_v at_o school_n species_n subjicibilis_fw-la qua_fw-la subjicibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praedicabilis_fw-la 4._o if_o nero_n make_v father_n ruler_n over_o their_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n if_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o father_n disobey_v and_o if_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o deâ—end_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n which_o some_o other_o doeg_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o kill_v in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o nero_n then_o they_o resist_v nero_n bastard-commandment_n by_o this_o doctrine_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o to_o the_o prelate_n court-divinity_n yet_o ferne_n say_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o resist_v high_a power_n for_o their_o wicked_a nero_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o now_o forbid_v resistance_n rom._n 13._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n doctor_n forne_o p._n 3._o §_o 2._o p._n 10._o and_o par_fw-fr 3._o §_o 9_o p._n 59_o allow_v we_o in_o unavoidable_a assault_n where_o death_n be_v imminent_a personal_a defence_n without_o offend_v as_o lawful_a whether_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n invade_v without_o law_n or_o reason_n well_o then_o the_o resist_v then_o of_o
and_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n say_v not_o god_n make_v king_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n into_o monarchy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o suarez_n say_v de_fw-fr prim_fw-la po_fw-es l._n 3._o n._n 4._o donationem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la semel_fw-la valide_fw-la factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parce_fw-la maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o the_o people_n once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v resume_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v heresy_n they_o do_v sound_o collect_v this_o consequence_n that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o heretical_a religion_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_a subject_n to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n that_o if_o a_o king_n degenerate_a in_o a_o tyranny_n or_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v this_o change_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n we_o judge_v neither_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o pope_n nor_o the_o little_a pope_n ought_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o make_v king_n p._n prelate_n they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_fw-la or_o communicatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr privatiué_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o communication_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n so_o as_o the_o people_n denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n not_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o deligate_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v still_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n their_o deputy_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o have_v the_o people_n power_n not_o as_o their_o deputy_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o principal_a judge_n and_o the_o king_n subordinate_a the_o king_n in_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n be_v real_o a_o sovereign_n above_o the_o people_n a_o deputy_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v irrevocable_o make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n their_o power_n of_o govern_v defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o i_o except_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n which_o people_n can_v no_o more_o make_v away_o it_o be_v sinless_a nature_n birthright_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o this_o the_o people_n can_v resume_v except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o the_o king_n so_o irrevocable_o resign_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o he_o may_v use_v it_o himself_o 3._o a_o delegate_n be_v comptable_a for_o all_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comptable_a to_o any_o for_o if_o his_o act_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o high_a suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o only_o in_o act_n of_o unjustice_n and_o those_o so_o tyrannous_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a fiduciary_a repose_n and_o trust_v put_v on_o he_o he_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o delegate_n in_o esse_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o delegate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v a_o delegate_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n who_o delegate_v he_o but_o though_o a_o king_n depend_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v king_n he_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n simple_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o tyrannical_a administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o we_o do_v but_o with_o more_o than_o prelate_n do_v for_o they_o profess_v any_o emissary_n of_o hell_n may_v stab_v a_o protestant_n king_n we_o know_v the_o prelate_n profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesuit_n in_o all_o point_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o king_n under_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n among_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o to_o dethrone_v king_n who_o turn_v heretic_n be_v one_o principal_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o prelate_n be_v not_o as_o deep_a in_o treason_n against_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v unlearned_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n occam_n jac._n de_fw-fr almaine_fw-fr parisian_a doctor_n maintain_v these_o same_o ground_n anent_o the_o people_n power_n over_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n and_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o calvine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n from_o jesuit_n and_o what_o be_v calvines_n mind_n be_v evident_a instit_n l._n 4._o c._n all_o that_o the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v and_o reduce_v in_o order_n a_o 4._o tyrant_n else_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o royalist_n cry_v out_o against_o master_n knox_n of_o bless_a memory_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n bâ—uchier_n rossaeus_n althusius_n and_o luther_n in_o scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la to_o 7._o german_n fol._n 386._o bring_v two_o example_n for_o resistance_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o ahikam_n and_o other_o prince_n rescue_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o gerardus_n cit_v many_o divine_n who_o second_v luther_n in_o this_o as_o bugenliagius_fw-la justus_n jonas_n nicholas_n ambsderffius_fw-la george_n spalatinus_n justus_n menius_n christopher_n hofmanus_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_a divine_n as_o beza_n pareus_n melancthon_n bucanus_n polanus_fw-la chamer_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o holland_n no_o wonder_n then_o prelate_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n of_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o when_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o their_o defensive_a war_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o sider_v with_o jesuit_n when_o in_o these_o war_n jesuit_n seek_v their_o blood_n and_o ruin_n the_o p._n prelate_n have_v show_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o childericke_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichristian_a usurper_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n never_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o crown_n he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o mute_a author_n he_o may_v devise_v a_o thousand_o opinion_n that_o way_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wood_n of_o learned_a man_n secret_n and_o that_o never_o man_n see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n while_o he_o see_v the_o escape_v of_o many_o pen_n as_o supercilious_a bubo_n praise_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v a_o star_n new_o rise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o pursuivant_n and_o reveal_v all_o dream_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o new-statist_n the_o gamâ—liels_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n and_o a_o world_n who_o be_v all_o sleep_a while_o this_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n do_v appear_v this_o new_a way_n of_o law_n divinity_n and_o casuist_n theology_n they_o hold_v say_v p._n p._n sovereign_a power_n be_v
primary_o and_o natural_o 18._o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o tyranny_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17._o 3._o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n
be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1_o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a
king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la just_a eod_a quest_n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n 6._o than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n child_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o just_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v toll_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v quest_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v 7._o the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7._o 9_o 1._o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monach._n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n off_o svi_fw-la ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o subjection_n father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bâ—es_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest_n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans_fw-fr though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o 30._o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 21._o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o
pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a scotland_n what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o â—lattered_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheâ—ks_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n arâ—_n 1_o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22._o 27._o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2._o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 13._o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iv._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prâ—rsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la worâ—_n immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8._o 15._o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n
of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v misâ—â—d_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n henc_n quest_n i._o whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n i_o god_n make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n god_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o aâ—magh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nec_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 15._o 7._o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o different_a judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o
faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o make_v the_o faggot_n to_o burn_v ans_fw-fr 1._o apostle_n both_o according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bad_o couple_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n and_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v not_o formal_o make_v king_n but_o by_o the_o people_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o hebron_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n god_n give_v royal_a power_n by_o move_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o confer_v royal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o people_n formal_o from_o god_n water_n have_v no_o influence_n to_o produce_v grace_n god_n institution_n and_o promise_n do_v it_o except_o you_o dream_v with_o your_o jesuit_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o water_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o deed_n confer_v grace_n nisi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la obex_fw-la what_o can_v the_o child_n do_v or_o one_o child_n more_o than_o another_o baptize_v child_n to_o hinder_v the_o flux_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17._o 14._o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a theelection_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o he_o king_n steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o tenet_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 6._o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v 28._o say_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 15._o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n people_n 11._o 12._o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n people_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n
to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o constitution_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n only_o 2._o i_o believe_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v now_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v of_o god_n sole_o only_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v indeed_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o christian_a realm_n now_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n despise_v of_o samuel_n be_v a_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o because_o god_n in_o the_o judge_n reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o to_o king_n p._n prelate_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o every_o individual_a man_n for_o sectary_n say_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v equal_a with_o a_o like_a freedom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a constitution_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o from_o whence_o then_o can_v this_o majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v again_o where_o the_o obligation_n among_o equal_n be_v by_o contract_n and_o compact_n violation_n of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o the_o contract_n can_v in_o proper_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o recede_a from_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o state_n or_o county_n confederate_a nature_n reason_n conscience_n scripture_n teach_v that_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o violation_n of_o truth_n breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o also_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o so_o when_o saul_n chap._n 11._o send_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n hew_v in_o piece_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 17._o so_o job_n 11._o 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n and_o he_o gird_v there_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v he_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o heathen_n observe_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n in_o king_n profane_a history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o powerful_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o compose_v the_o most_o seditious_a counsel_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o experience_a commander_n embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_v some_o story_n write_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a exigence_n there_o be_v some_o resplendent_a majestic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o scipio_n this_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o lift_v his_o hand_n against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o so_o bold_o with_o his_o sin_n when_o moses_n do_v speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n this_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o majesty_n so_o awe_v the_o people_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n exod._n 34._o this_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o gideon_n from_o destroy_v their_o idol_n judg._n 6._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o upon_o all_o live_a creature_n below_o gen._n 9_o so_o what_o can_v this_o reverence_n which_o be_v innate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n unrepealable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o from_o above_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o never_o hear_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n while_o now_o and_o yet_o seq_n because_o the_o lie_n have_v a_o latitude_n here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiepisc_n spalatensis_n and_o i_o may_v say_v confident_o this_o plagiarius_fw-la have_v not_o one_o line_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o steal_v and_o for_o the_o present_a spalleto_n his_o argument_n be_v but_o spill_v and_o the_o nerve_n cut_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v both_o bleed_a and_o fame_a let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o and_o i_o pawn_v my_o credit_n he_o have_v ignorant_o clip_v spalleto_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o sovereignty_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o ray_n as_o spalleto_n say_v of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n so_o he_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o judge_n either_o inferior_a or_o supreme_a for_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o govern_v the_o arminian_n prelate_n will_v offend_v at_o this_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v 1._o the_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o in_o man_n natural_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v physical_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v for_o solomon_n ask_v it_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n passive_a in_o all_o individual_a man_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o official_a authority_n itself_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o all_o in_o who_o any_o of_o god_n image_n be_v remain_v since_o the_o fall_n as_o be_v clear_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 1._o 28._o yea_o the_o father_n the_o master_n the_o judge_n have_v it_o by_o god_n institution_n in_o some_o measure_n over_o son_n servant_n and_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o authoritative_a majesty_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n i_o hope_v to_o clear_v i_o mean_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o in_o all_o and_o so_o all_o be_v bear_v alike_o and_o equal_a but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arminian_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o his_o mother_n church_n must_v be_v the_o sectary_n for_o we_o be_v where_o this_o prelate_n leave_v we_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o national_n covenant_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o demas_n forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2._o though_o not_o on_o single_a man_n in_o israel_n be_v a_o judge_n or_o king_n by_o nature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o formal_o any_o ray_n of_o royalty_n or_o of_o magistraticall_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o israel_n parliamentary_o convene_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o make_v saul_n king_n in_o not_o mizpah_n and_o david_n king_n in_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 24_o 25._o 1_o chro._n 11._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 12._o 38_o 39_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prelate_n dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o many_o convene_v in_o a_o church_n way_n have_v not_o this_o power_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o ten_o thousand_o so_o one_o paul_n can_v synodical_o determine_v the_o question_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n convene_v from_o divers_a church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o from_o a_o disjoined_a and_o scatter_a power_n no_o man_n can_v argue_v to_o a_o unite_a power_n so_o not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n or_o have_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o a_o number_n of_o
from_o be_v a_o royalty_n due_a to_o all_o heathen_a king_n 12._o i_o will_v our_o king_n will_v evidence_n such_o a_o majesty_n in_o break_v the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o papist_n about_o he_o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5._o 23._o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o any_o approbation_n only_o as_o the_o people_n make_v king_n by_o the_o prelate_n way_n nor_o yet_o by_o free_a consent_n as_o the_o people_n free_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n the_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n have_v by_o no_o act_n of_o freewill_n choose_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a to_o man_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v subject_v ruler_n the_o creature_n to_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o native_a fear_n in_o the_o scholar_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o the_o scholar_n may_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o so_o give_v his_o teacher_n power_n over_o he_o citizen_n natural_o fear_v their_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n a_o servant_n natural_o fear_v his_o master_n yet_o often_o he_o give_v his_o liberty_n and_o resign_v it_o up_o voluntary_o to_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o servant_n do_v entire_o love_v the_o master_n and_o be_v most_o ordinary_a now_o when_o servant_n do_v for_o hire_n tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o soldier_n natural_o fear_v their_o commander_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n make_v such_o man_n their_o commander_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n the_o teacher_n the_o master_n the_o commander_n in_o war_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o inferior_n who_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n appoint_v they_o for_o such_o place_n p._n prelate_n this_o seem_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n god_n gen._n 9_o 5._o god_n say_v thrice_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o power_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o god_n deputy_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o world_n know_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n at_o this_o time_n but_o monarchiall_a and_o this_o monarch_n be_v noah_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n why_o not_o all_o sovereign_a power_n see_v it_o be_v homogeneous_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la posita_fw-la a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o that_o can_v be_v distract_v or_o impair_v and_o if_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o magistracy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o text_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v we_o consider_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o conjecture_n never_o teach_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o in_o or_o through_o man_n must_v signify_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o and_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o this_o king_n be_v noah_n never_o interpreter_n nay_o not_o common_a sense_n can_v say_v that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o a_o king_n the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o a_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o some_o make_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n this_o ninus_n be_v think_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n after_o call_v niniveh_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o say_v 5._o quintus_n curtius_n and_o other_o but_o grave_a author_n believe_v that_o nimrod_n be_v no_o other_o than_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n so_o say_v 17._o augustin_n cronic_n hierome_n hos_fw-la eusebius_n 3._o hieronym_n and_o 4._o eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n so_o say_v nini_z clemens_n chron._n pirerius_n and_o josephus_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o their_o time_n 2._o their_o cruel_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o mundi_fw-la calvin_n say_v noah_n yet_o live_v while_n nimrod_n live_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v nimrod_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v powerful_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o writer_n moses_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v we_o a_o king_n before_o nimrod_n so_o gen._n eusebius_n 6._o paul_n orosius_n come_v hieronym_n ge._n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o ib._n tostatus_n abulens_n and_o our_o own_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n come_v luther_n morlar_fw-it musculus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n and_o man_n ainsworth_n make_v he_o the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n how_o noah_n be_v a_o king_n or_o there_o be_v any_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o world_n then_o the_o prelate_n have_v alone_o dream_v it_o there_o be_v but_o familie-government_n before_o this_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n here_o establish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o monarchy_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o policy_n it_o be_v a_o policy_n to_o be_v establish_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v to_o noah_n gen._n day_n all_o interpreter_n upon_o good_a ground_n establish_v the_o same_o policy_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n who_o take_v the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 52._o so_o the_o netherlands_o have_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o their_o government_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o they_o have_v no_o king_n so_o all_o act_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v act_n of_o homicide_n in_o holland_n how_o absurd_a 3._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o place_n in_o the_o native_a scope_n do_v establish_v a_o magistracy_n s_o calvin_n say_v not_o so_o &_o interpreter_n deduce_v by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o this_o place_n but_o the_o text_n be_v general_a he_o who_o kill_v man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o man_n either_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o murderer_n so_o calvin_n t_o marlorat_n and_o he_o speak_v say_v w_n pirerius_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o event_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o deserve_n of_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o murderer_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o he_o say_v by_o god_n and_o maâ—s_n homicidae_fw-la lect_n law_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o die_v though_o sometime_o one_o murderer_n kill_v another_o 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o immediate_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o 5._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o a_o single_a private_a man_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n other_o argument_n be_v but_o what_o the_o prelate_n have_v say_v already_o quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n p._n prelate_n god_n and_o nature_n give_v
both_o a_o father_n because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a and_o lion-hearted_n oppressor_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n by_o this_o example_n to_o put_v these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o 31._o father_n and_o defender_n by_o office_n to_o torment_v and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o torturer_n of_o they_o by_o office_n by_o bring_v their_o back_n under_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n as_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o axe_n of_o iron_n quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o royal_a dignity_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o conquest_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o royalty_n flow_v from_o nature_n if_o royalty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o natural_a neither_o can_v subjection_n to_o royal_a power_n be_v mere_o natural_a but_o the_o former_a be_v rather_o civil_a then_o natural_a and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v whether_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n be_v natural_a i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a subjection_n to_o these_o that_o be_v above_o inferioritie_n we_o some_o way_n natural_a and_o therefore_o i_o rank_v they_o in_o order_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n so_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v this_o morality_n of_o the_o five_o command_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o vigour_n that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o from_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n or_o by_o nature_n law_n that_o the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o or_o above_o his_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v be_v 1._o because_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v child_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o if_o adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n can_v lawful_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o malefactor_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n i_o much_o doubt_n 2._o i_o judge_v that_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o the_o fatherly_a power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a and_o the_o one_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n royal_a power_n on_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 2._o degree_n or_o order_n of_o subjection_n natural_a be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n or_o age_n so_o aristotle_n 1_o polit._n cap._n 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v good_a that_o some_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n natural_a or_o aptitude_n to_o govern_v have_v make_v some_o man_n of_o gold_n fit_a to_o command_v and_o some_o of_o iron_n and_o clay_n fit_a to_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o title_n to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n see_v saul_n who_o god_n by_o supervenient_a gift_n make_v a_o king_n seem_v to_o owe_v small_a thanks_o to_o the_o womb_n or_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n priest_n speak_v nothing_o but_o natural_a baseness_n it_o be_v possible_a plato_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n dialog_n 3._o the_o legib_n who_o make_v six_o order_n here_o 1._o that_o father_n command_n their_o son_n 2._o the_o noble_a the_o ignoble_a 3._o the_o elder_a the_o young_a 4._o the_o master_n the_o servant_n 5._o the_o strong_a the_o weak_a 6._o the_o wise_a the_o ignorant_a 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 57_o art_n 3._o driedo_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n l._n 1._o pag._n 8._o follow_v aristotle_n polit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 14._o hold_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sort_n consequent_a of_o dominion_n of_o the_o more_o gift_a and_o wise_a above_o the_o less_o wise_a and_o weak_a not_o antecedent_n from_o nature_n proper_o but_o consequent_a for_o the_o utility_n and_o good_a of_o the_o weak_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o king_n by_o nature_n here_o 1._o because_o even_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o mother_n order_n womb_n must_v be_v the_o best_a title_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o royal_a unction_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o memory_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o not_o natural_a for_o such_o a_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n because_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o line_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o can_v be_v natural_a 2._o because_o royal_a gift_n to_o reign_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o specifice_n essence_n of_o a_o king_n for_o if_o the_o people_n crown_v a_o person_n their_o king_n say_v we_o if_o the_o womb_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o king_n say_v the_o opponent_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nature_n be_v very_o parca_fw-la spare_v and_o a_o niggard_n in_o bestow_v royal_a gift_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n say_v some_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v by_o just_a title_n a_o king_n but_o must_v have_v curator_n and_o tutor_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o royal_a right_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o buchanan_n say_v well_o he_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o shall_v never_o govern_v â—â—lation_n other_o 1_o assert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o a_o king_n as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o no_o more_o than_o by_o nature_n a_o lion_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o another_o king-lyon_n for_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o subjection_n to_o a_o monarch_n or_o to_o either_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a governor_n for_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v under_o none_o of_o these_o form_n of_o government_n proper_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o new_a plant_v colony_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o government_n be_v yet_o establish_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o such_o government_n 2_o assert_v slavery_n of_o servant_n to_o lord_n or_o master_n such_o as_o be_v natural_a of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n 1._o because_o slavery_n be_v malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o penal_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o slavery_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n when_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o toil_a pain_n of_o the_o hireling_n who_o long_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o under_o iron_n harrow_n and_o saw_n and_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o draw_v water_n continual_o 3._o the_o original_n of_o servitude_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v in_o war_n to_o eschew_v a_o great_a evil_n even_a death_n the_o captive_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a slavery_n s._n servitus_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pers_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n he_o be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n law_n be_v sell_v and_o buy_v than_o a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n s._n 1._o instit_n do_v inutil_o scrupl_n l._n inter_fw-la stipulantem_fw-la s._n sacram._n f._n de_fw-la verber_fw-la obligat_fw-la 3_o assert_v every_o man_n by_o
but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n king_n joash_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v only_o a_o witness_n or_o one_o who_o in_o god_n name_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n on_o the_o people_n side_n oblige_v to_o keep_v allegiance_n to_o joash_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o master_n but_o certain_o who_o ever_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o these_o term_n receive_v a_o throne_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n omnis_fw-la promittens_fw-la facit_fw-la alteri_fw-la cui_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o in_o promittentâ—m_n who_o ever_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o give_v to_o that_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o challenge_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o david_n and_o israel_n be_v a_o shadow_n if_o it_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o allegiance_n to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o david_n as_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o righteousness_n but_o leave_v david_n loose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o david_n and_o god_n only_o but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o hence_o our_o second_o argument_n he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n arg._n not_o simple_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n as_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o be_v in_o so_o far_o only_o make_v king_n by_o god_n as_o he_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o evil_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o rule_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n command_v he_o as_o king_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o by_o god_n appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o must_v be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n conditional_o but_o so_o have_v god_n make_v king_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o ps_n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jeroboam_n or_o saul_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a after_o they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o wicked_a course_n for_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v saul_n king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la at_o his_o entry_n absolute_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v consequent_a and_o posterior_n to_o his_o actual_a coronation_n and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n word_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o crown_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n for_o god_n formal_o make_v david_n a_o king_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n choose_v of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o king_n covenant-wise_a and_o conditional_o so_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n give_v a_o king_n that_o same_o way_n by_o that_o same_o very_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n tyrannize_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v a_o king_n not_o yet_o beside_o his_o intention_n as_o a_o just_a punisher_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o to_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n conditional_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o save_v as_o a_o man_n he_o destroy_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o father_n and_o if_o god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n make_v a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n conditional_o and_o so_o by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o david_n seed_n and_o to_o solomon_n a_o throne_n he_o promise_v not_o a_o throne_n to_o they_o immediate_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o mediate_a action_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o throne_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mediate_a consent_n election_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o condition_n and_o covenant_n he_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n covenant_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o walk_v as_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o obj._n but_o then_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o many_o outlandish_a woman_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o god_n law_n lose_v all_o royal_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n since_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o adonijah_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n in_o make_v king_n confer_v any_o royal_a power_n on_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o strange_a woman_n do_v lose_v royal_a dignity_n either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o before_o man_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n by_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o now_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o one_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n yea_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n do_v denude_v a_o man_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n give_v he_o for_o so_o david_n commit_v two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n one_o of_o take_v his_o own_o faithful_a subject_n wife_n from_o he_o and_o another_o in_o kill_v himself_o shall_v denude_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o reknowledge_v david_n as_o their_o king_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o unchastity_n be_v indeed_o against_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v the_o woman_n no_o wife_n at_o all_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n as_o make_v the_o king_n no_o king_n that_o anull_v the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o denude_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o must_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o crown_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o destructivenesse_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n obj._n 2._o yet_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n in_o not_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o after_o he_o commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o be_v 1._o sam._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n without_o cause_n he_o be_v no_o long_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_o violate_v the_o royal_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n
reason_n in_o the_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o office_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o in_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o royal_a authoririe_a in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 6._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o use_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o master_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o lord_n his_o master_n v_o 4._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o serve_v himself_o and_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o office_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v 7._o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v god_n sword_n as_o a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v be_v resist_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a carry_v the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n sword_n to_o execute_v not_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ill-doer_n but_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a thing_n 8._o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n for_o conscience_n v_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a for_o d._n ferne_n warrant_v we_o to_o resist_v if_o the_o ruler_n invade_v we_o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o vnavoydable_o and_o winzetus_n and_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o resist_v a_o king_n turn_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n rom._n 13._o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o we_o must_v resist_v 9_o those_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v tribute_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o onerous_a work_n on_o which_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v continual_o but_o we_o owe_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v addebt_v tribute_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o wage_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o to_o a_o princely_a workman_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a 10._o we_o owe_v fear_n and_o honour_n as_o due_a to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a fear_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n 11._o the_o man_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v different_a and_o we_o can_v by_o this_o text_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n prove_v but_o cavalier_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o man_n and_o have_v kill_v divers_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o rebel_n if_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v difference_v thus_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o king_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 12._o mr._n knox_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o 141._o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a man_n and_o just_a be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n who_o be_v lawfall_v king_n and_o yet_o corrupt_a men._n and_o certain_o the_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n differ_v as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offend_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o law_n nor_o sin_n 13._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o just_a creature_n and_o by_o office_n a_o live_n and_o breathe_v law_n his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a law_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o a_o just_a creature_n but_o one_o who_o can_v sin_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o private_a sinful_a man_n be_v a_o private_a will_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v so_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o wrong_n while_o as_o then_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o king_n private_a will_n as_o a_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o illegal_a cutthroat_n send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o native_a subject_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o public_a legal_a will_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parliament_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o in_o his_o law-power_n present_a and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o let_v i_o answer_v royalist_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v it_o be_v solomon_n 31._o word_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v king_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o by_o i_o royalty_n or_o sovereignty_n reign_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o barclay_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o who_o express_v by_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n authorize_v by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soripture_n dialect_n by_o he_o be_v create_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n that_o be_v angel_n to_o say_v angel_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v create_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n 17._o jud._n 8._o despise_v dominion_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n our_o levite_n rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n nero_n rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o concreto_fw-la bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a arnisaeus_n say_v it_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v a_o witless_a thief_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o royal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o person_n not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o prelate_n poor_a man_n follow_v doctor_n fern_n god_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pursue_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o canon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v fern_n 16._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 64._o the_o concrete_a power_n here_o be_v purpose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n and_o pag._n 69._o say_v fern_n can_v power_n in_o the_o abstract_n have_v praise_v or_o be_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o the_o power_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o
motive_n of_o obedience_n while_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o personal_a resistance_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n symmon_n p._n 27_o 28_o 29._o you_o say_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n personal_a commandment_n against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o so_o say_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o for_o i_o take_v his_o person_n to_o be_v himself_o ans_fw-fr to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o now_o suppose_v against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n also_o see_v the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n but_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o sinful_a personal_a will_n as_o it_o must_v be_v sinful_a if_o contrary_a to_o a_o just_a law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o so_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o king_n person_n to_o be_v himself_o but_o you_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o his_o person_n here_o you_o must_v take_v not_o physical_o for_o his_o suppost_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o sin_v man_n do_v his_o worst_a will_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o best_a will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n be_v so_o far_o just_a and_o to_o regulate_v the_o subject_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o legal_a will_n or_o his_o law_n and_o this_o will_n can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v cross_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o his_o legal_a will_n can_v be_v cross_v without_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n symmon_n p._n 28._o the_o king_n personal_a will_n do_v not_o always_o presuppone_v passion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o passion_n yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o his_o subject_n as_o subject_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o his_o personal_a will_n in_o that_o notion_n it_o concern_v his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o be_v the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o servant_n not_o as_o he_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o subject_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n as_o repugnant_a to_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v attend_v often_o not_o only_o with_o passion_n but_o also_o with_o prejudice_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n or_o to_o action_n command_v by_o these_o misorder_a power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n but_o from_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n ferne_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 58._o the_o distinction_n of_o personal_a and_o legal_a will_n have_v place_n in_o evil_a action_n but_o not_o in_o resistance_n where_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n because_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o power_n saul_n have_v lawful_o the_o command_n of_o arm_n but_o that_o power_n he_o use_v unjust_o against_o innocent_a david_n i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v that_o a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o but_o a_o illegal_a will_n a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v nay_o but_o they_o can_v resist_v for_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n employ_v to_o compass_v these_o illegal_a commandment_n be_v ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o they_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a will_n yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o pilate_n power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o answ_n 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o distinction_n deny_v by_o royalist_n grant_v by_o d._n fern_n but_o if_o when_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o do_v wickedness_n we_o may_v resist_v that_o personal_a will_n and_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o we_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v also_o his_o royal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o not_o still_o the_o king_n and_o his_o person_n sacred_a as_o his_o power_n be_v sacred_a when_o he_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v unjust_o as_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o say_v when_o king_n command_v any_o one_o act_n of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n if_o for_o conscience_n i_o be_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o when_o nero_n command_v unjust_a punishment_n because_o nero_n command_v so_o remain_v god_n minister_n why_o but_o when_o nero_n command_v i_o to_o worship_v a_o heathen_a god_n i_o be_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o obey_v that_o unjust_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a for_o nero_n in_o command_a idolatry_n remain_v the_o lord_n minister_n his_o person_n be_v sacred_a in_o the_o one_o commandment_n of_o do_v ill_a as_o in_o inflict_v ill_o of_o punishment_n and_o do_v i_o not_o resist_v his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o his_o power_n and_o his_o person_n be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o bodily_a thrust_v out_o of_o vzzah_n from_o the_o temple_n these_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n do_v resist_v the_o king_n person_n by_o bodily_a violence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o martyr_n in_o nero_n be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n than_o the_o resist_n of_o nero_n in_o his_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o resist_n of_o tyranny_n and_o certain_o if_o that_o power_n in_o nero_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v as_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v allege_v by_o royalist_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o no_o tyranny_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o he_o it_o be_v either_o settle_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o tyranny_n except_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tyranny_n or_o then_o settle_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n in_o concreto_fw-la by_o the_o text_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n lawful_a yet_o command_v active_a obedience_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a now_o subjection_n include_v active_a obedience_n of_o honour_n love_n fear_v pay_v tribute_n and_o therefore_o of_o need_n force_n some_o power_n must_v be_v except_v 5._o pilate_n power_n be_v mere_o a_o power_n by_o divine_a permission_n not_o a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o power_n speak_v of_o rom._n 13._o gregori_n mor._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o express_o say_v this_o be_v satan_n power_n give_v to_o pilate_n against_o christ_n manibus_fw-la satanae_n pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la redemptione_n se_fw-la traddit_fw-la lyra._n a_o principibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la &_o ulterius_fw-la permissum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la superior_a calvin_n beza_n diodatus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v of_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n regulate_v will_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o judge_n christ_n be_v answer_v pilate_n john_n 19_o 10._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n pilate_n have_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o ferne_n say_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 59_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v any_o accuse_v before_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n innocency_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o crucify_v be_v a_o law-power_n in_o pilate_n meaning_n but_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o law-power_n because_o a_o law-power_n be_v from_o god_n regulate_v will_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o no_o creature_n have_v a_o lawful_a or_o a_o law-power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n 2._o a_o law-power_n be_v for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o a_o power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v for_o ill_a 3._o a_o law-power_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o ill_a work_n and_o
as_o a_o king_n who_o may_v resist_v he_o according_a to_o royalist_n way_n but_o from_o rom._n 13._o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o resist_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o moral_a resist_n by_o allege_v law_n to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o royalist_n about_o such_o resist_a 2._o nor_o be_v this_o resist_a nonobedience_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n that_o resist_v be_v never_o yet_o in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o good_a earnest_n by_o consequent_a say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v then_o resist_v by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n as_o royalist_n fancy_n from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o i_o know_v not_o how_o subject_n have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o resist_a extend_v not_o itself_o to_o defensive_a war_n offend_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n imaginable_a from_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o idolater_n in_o war_n come_v to_o destroy_v religion_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o defensive_a war_n how_o can_v war_n be_v without_o offend_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o one_o man_n be_v oppress_v no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v barclay_n shall_v have_v give_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o warrant_n here_o 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n can_v be_v perjure_v how_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o barclay_n way_n not_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o tyrant_n of_o his_o perjury_n he_o do_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o clement_a and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o furious_a lion_n shall_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o furious_a lion_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o add_v personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a invasion_n such_o as_o elisha_n practise_v even_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o ward_v blow_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n hand_n war_n but_o not_o to_o return_v blow_n but_o general_a resistance_n by_o arm_n can_v be_v without_o many_o unjust_a violence_n and_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o one_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o personal_a invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o natural_a and_o warrantable_a to_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o reason_n to_o defraud_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o self-defence_n more_o than_o one_o man_n neither_o grace_n nor_o policy_n destroy_v nature_n and_o how_o shall_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v defend_v against_o cannon_n and_o musket_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o except_o they_o keep_v town_n against_o the_o king_n which_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o say_v have_v be_v treason_n in_o david_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n except_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o offend_v with_o weapon_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v 3._o to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o resist_a violence_n then_o to_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o royalist_n think_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o external_a force_n to_o accident_n the_o king_n person_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a war_n mere_o defensive_a can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v offensive_a but_o they_o be_v offensive_a by_o accident_n and_o intend_v for_o mere_a defence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o war_n sinful_o offensive_a nor_o can_v any_o war_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la now_o i_o except_v the_o war_n command_v by_o god_n who_o only_o must_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o some_o innocent_a must_v be_v kill_v but_o warn_v can_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v 5._o neither_o be_v offensive_a war_n against_o these_o who_o be_v no_o power_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v cutthroat_n irish_a condemn_a prelate_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n than_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n be_v or_o the_o punish_n of_o robber_n and_o by_o all_o this_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o house_n unarm_v while_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a come_v on_o they_o arm_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v at_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o resistance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o hold_v his_o hand_n war_n can_v be_v natural_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a means_n of_o selfe-preservation_n nature_n have_v appoint_v innocent_a and_o offend_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o selfe-preservation_n goliahs_n sword_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n to_o hold_v saul_n hand_n for_o a_o sword_n have_v no_o finger_n and_o if_o saul_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o inevitable_o shall_v make_v personal_a invasion_n on_o david_n to_o kill_v he_o dr._n ferne_n say_v he_o may_v resist_v but_o resist_v be_v essential_o a_o reaction_n of_o violence_n show_v we_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o violent_a hold_v a_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o unjust_a personal_a invasion_n without_o any_o other_o reaction_n of_o offence_n walter_n torril_n kill_v king_n w._n rufus_n as_o he_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o dear_a the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n kill_v henry_n the_o 8._o at_o tilt_v there_o be_v no_o treasonable_a intention_n here_o and_o so_o no_o homicide_n defensive_a war_n be_v offensive_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la intention_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o no_o passive_a subjection_n at_o all_o be_v command_v as_o due_a to_o superior_n rom._n 13._o answ_n none_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v pure_o passive_a only_o wear_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o of_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o they_o inflict_v that_o ill_a on_o we_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o of_o equal_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v of_o equal_v not_o for_o any_o paternal_a authority_n that_o they_o have_v over_o we_o as_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o inflict_v by_o superior_n i_o demand_v of_o royalist_n if_o tyrant_n inflict_v evil_a of_o punishment_n upon_o subject_n unjust_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o if_o to_o resist_v a_o power_n in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o ill_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n rom._n 13._o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n exercise_v whether_o of_o injustice_n whether_o in_o these_o act_n of_o violence_n wherein_o the_o prince_n in_o actu_fw-la ex_fw-la cito_fw-la and_o formal_o punish_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n or_o in_o these_o wherein_o he_o punish_v tyrannical_o in_o no_o formal_a or_o actual_a subordination_n to_o god_n we_o owe_v passive_a subjection_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o assert_v 5._o fly_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o abuse_a authority_n be_v a_o resistance_n plain_a resist_n of_o ruler_n in_o their_o unlawful_a oppression_n and_o pervert_n of_o judgement_n all_o royalist_n grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrannous_a prince_n may_v flee_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n commandment_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o by_o mat._n 23._o 34._o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v elias_n vriah_n jer._n 26._o 20._o joseph_n and_o mary_n flee_v the_o martyr_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o paul_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n at_o damascus_n this_o certain_o be_v resistance_n for_o look_v what_o legal_a power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n